to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o universal_a know_a catholic_a church_n they_o have_v abandon_v this_o way_n of_o diâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n and_o of_o recourse_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o remain_v then_o to_o they_o for_o their_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la but_o their_o own_o head_n and_o private_a judgment_n which_o be_v those_o fancy_n oâ—_n their_o own_o brain_n which_o m._n barlow_n recite_v before_o our_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o shall_v i_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ensue_a example_n if_o five_o or_o six_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a religion_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o germany_n or_o transiluania_n to_o wit_v a_o roman_a catholic_a a_o hussite_n a_o arrian_n a_o trinitarian_n a_o lutheran_n a_o zuinglian_n or_o a_o caluinist_n for_o that_o all_o these_o different_a religion_n be_v there_o public_o profess_v and_o both_o by_o speech_n book_n and_o sermon_n preach_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la or_o last_o rest_n about_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o answer_n far_o different_a for_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o catholic_a â—esolutio_fw-la for_o example_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o further_a how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o both_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o that_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o further_o how_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a diverse_a scripture_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o the_o opposite_a sectary_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v wherein_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o will_v allege_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o beginning_n growth_n increase_n continuance_n succession_n and_o visible_a descent_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n &_o other_o manifest_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v contradict_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la or_o last_o stay_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n testify_v unto_o we_o tâ—e_v word_n of_o god_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o other_o five_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o their_o profession_n will_v not_o answer_v you_o thus_o but_o be_v demand_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o why_o they_o be_v of_o that_o peculiar_a sect_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_a in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n heretic_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v conformable_o for_o the_o first_o step_n that_o they_o do_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o if_o you_o go_v a_o step_n further_o &_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o five_o different_a religion_n found_v by_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o write_a word_n here_o now_o they_o can_v pass_v any_o further_a to_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n for_o final_a resolution_n as_o the_o first_o do_v for_o that_o they_o all_o do_v impugn_v she_o but_o each_o man_n must_v defend_v his_o different_a interpretation_n of_o that_o write_a word_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o so_o as_o these_o five_o learned_a man_n do_v remain_v irreconciliable_a as_o you_o see_v for_o want_v of_o a_o ground_n from_o whence_o to_o take_v their_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o do_v show_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o vincentius_n and_o s._n austin_n both_o heretic_n and_o idolatour_n in_o that_o follow_v the_o â—ule_n &_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o adore_v as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o have_v selfe-conceipt_n for_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o point_n of_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la be_v wise_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o last_o resolution_n or_o certain_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o their_o own_o â—eads_n but_o oh_o say_v he_o you_o depend_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_v another_o disallow_n but_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n as_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o we_o depend_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o head_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o we_o rest_v assure_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o all_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o say_a church_n nor_o can_v m._n barlow_n prove_v that_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o faith_n another_o disallow_n one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o alter_v matter_n of_o policy_n government_n ceremony_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v allow_v m._n barlow_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a time_n he_o can_v have_v produce_v but_o one_o true_a example_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o idle_a &_o impertinent_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n use_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o catholic_n conscience_n chew_v indeed_o to_o have_v little_a himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o know_v well_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o much_o less_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o if_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a plea_n of_o recusancy_n to_o prince_n law_n there_o be_v neither_o malefactor_n for_o crime_n nor_o heretic_n for_o schism_n but_o that_o will_v make_v that_o his_o apology_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o cause_n person_n merit_n and_o demerit_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o what_o have_v the_o malefactor_n for_o crime_n or_o heretic_n for_o schism_n to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n from_o the_o first_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v deliver_v they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o their_o neighbour_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o already_o sufficient_o to_o show_v where_o those_o imputation_n may_v and_o must_v lie_v &_o not_o upon_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o charge_n second_o 53._o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o lack_v the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o purge_v the_o eye_n thereof_o from_o mist_n dust_n &_o lime_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o make_v we_o a_o exhortation_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o caligo_n tenebrarum_fw-la in_o this_o life_n that_o dusk_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o perdition_n especial_o by_o worldly_a delight_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n this_o being_n puluis_fw-la pigmentarius_fw-la say_v he_o the_o merchant_n dust_n which_o tickle_v the_o eye_n and_o blind_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o wise_a as_o do_v also_o envy_v by_o emulation_n prejudice_n of_o affection_n wilfulness_n by_o opposition_n which_o like_v unto_o lime_n torment_v the_o eye_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a grave_n mortification_n and_o serious_a exhortation_n come_v from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o enlighten_v as_o neither_o mist_n nor_o dust_n nor_o lime_n of_o ambition_n can_v stick_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o hate_v worldly_a delight_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o no_o part_n of_o this_o merchant_n dust_n can_v tickle_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o his_o mortification_n
necessity_n in_o some_o occurrent_n which_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v by_o leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o s._n peterâ—_n successor_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o not_o by_o their_o triple_a croâ—â—es_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n include_v indirect_o this_o temporal_a when_o great_a necessity_n urge_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o lay_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o ground_n though_o there_o occur_v not_o then_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o now_o will_v i_o end_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o must_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v two_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v of_o aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o ancient_a canonist_n say_v he_o 13._o of_o their_o own_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o mathematical_a donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la granâ—_n habeâ—_n and_o then_o doâ—h_a english_a it_o that_o be_v chaff_n indeed_o though_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o good_a corn_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v in_o aluarus_n yet_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n barl._n no_o less_o they_o common_o be_v other_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o aluarus_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o donation_n to_o be_v chaff_n but_o do_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v by_o aluarus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o whâ—le_a discourse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o ancient_a canonist_n of_o our_o own_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la grano_fw-la habeâ—_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o m._n barlow_n cite_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gratian_n compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n hauâ—ng_v this_o word_n palea_fw-la set_v down_o in_o his_o decretal_a and_o prefix_v before_o diverse_a chapter_n not_o to_o signify_v thereby_o châ—ffe_a or_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v contain_v therinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o collection_n or_o addition_n of_o one_o protopalea_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o diverse_a grave_a author_n do_v write_v or_o some_o late_a collection_n of_o gratiaâ—_n himself_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o memory_n and_o distinction_n sake_n 5._o with_o this_o word_n palea_fw-la derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v ancient_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v rursum_fw-la or_o again_o as_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretall_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n palea_fw-la be_v there_o take_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v chaff_n in_o alâ—arâ—â—_n his_o judgement_n though_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o word_n chaff_n and_o corn_n for_o that_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n palea_fw-la import_v chaff_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o chaff_n and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n so_o entitle_v which_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o 27._o write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n and_o record_v by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o aluarus_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n about_o which_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o those_o author_n that_o do_v write_v of_o that_o affair_n long_o before_o gratian_n as_o petrus_n damianus_n account_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o conquest_n iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o other_o so_o as_o here_o the_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n allege_v of_o aluarus_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v bertrand_n â—_o in_o the_o addition_n upon_o a_o gloss_n of_o the_o common_a law_n who_o m._n barlow_n allege_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n save_v his_o reverence_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o discretion_n for_o government_n of_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o government_n therein_o for_o depose_v of_o incorrigible_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therein_o but_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o simple_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o sincerity_n make_v always_o worse_o by_o his_o relation_n for_o whereas_o bertâ—and_n say_v videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v this_o man_n make_v he_o say_v god_n have_v fail_v and_o wherâ—s_v bertrand_n say_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eiâ—_n lâ—quar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n or_o regard_n unto_o he_o m._n barlow_n translate_v save_v his_o reverence_n which_o iâ—_n our_o english_a phrase_n seem_v contemptible_a and_o thus_o he_o help_v himself_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o sleight_n and_o shift_n never_o use_v sincerity_n common_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o his_o pen_n against_o us._n whether_o the_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o after_o humble_a supplication_n make_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a temporal_a obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n with_o reservation_n only_o of_o their_o conscience_n in_o point_n that_o concern_v their_o religion_n i_o be_v force_v to_o unswere_v some_o few_o line_n about_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o â—he_n admittance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o laicke_n &_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o repeat_v my_o own_o word_n again_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o say_a word_n by_o m._n barlow_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v his_o fashion_n albeit_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o several_a distinct_a letter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v i_o indeed_o 49._o be_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o first_o to_o the_o taker_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o act_n which_o be_v swear_v already_o or_o in_o desire_n which_o wish_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_v have_v no_o outward_a blessing_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v still_o imprison_v if_o inward_a blessing_n of_o comfort_n he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o angariation_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o beâ—ell_v they_o for_o that_o oppression_n exceed_v all_o other_o either_o corporal_a for_o pain_n or_o worldly_a for_o loss_n word_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o both_o ragged_a &_o scarce_o coherent_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o this_o couâ—se_n he_o hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v as_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v i_o my_o own_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o least_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v see_v about_o this_o matter_n say_v i_o where_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o admittance_n
in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
corruption_n in_o it_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o if_o it_o have_v in_o life_n do_v it_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n we_o remain_v assure_v these_o two_o objection_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o determinate_a province_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v sundry_a evil_a liver_n in_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o evil_a manner_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a doctrine_n not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o a_o chief_a member_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o visible_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o found_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o descend_v visible_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o description_n may_v appear_v also_o how_o vain_a another_o objection_n be_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n if_o vincentius_n rule_v be_v true_a that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n 60._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o shall_v rome_n be_v prove_v catholic_a nor_o england_n heretic_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sound_o determine_v then_o let_v he_o plead_v she_o ius_n acquisitum_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v verify_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o begin_v under_o christ_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v embrace_v all_o nation_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v union_n of_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o albeit_o there_o hâ—â—â—_n not_o want_v heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v deâ—ised_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o erect_v particular_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o iâ—â—_n acquisitum_fw-la or_o ancient_a right_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o correction_n and_o punishment_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_a for_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n unto_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o strip_v though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o indument_n and_o a_o strip_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o baptism_n under_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la and_o abreâ—â—â—â—iâ—_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o intend_a effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v make_v he_o and_o his_o liable_a to_o rome_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o that_o sacrament_n without_o so_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n as_o here_o he_o make_v to_o obscure_v the_o matter_n do_v make_v he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n liable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n thereby_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o door_n so_o be_v he_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o her_o correction_n if_o he_o shall_v renounce_v change_n or_o pervert_v that_o faith_n which_o there_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o his_o question_n may_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o some_o heretical_a congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o such_o baptism_n hold_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o say_a church_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v fail_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o avaylable_a it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a notwithstanding_o to_o the_o same_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o baptism_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o church_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o either_o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o menâ—_n inducement_n yet_o remain_v still_o that_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n which_o superiority_n oâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o heretic_n they_o and_o schismatic_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v also_o grant_v for_o sundry_a age_n after_o christ_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o catholic_n for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o which_o in_o england_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a for_o that_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o christian_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n extantâ—_n and_o visible_a or_o public_o receive_v in_o our_o country_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v and_o consequent_o wee_a english_a catholic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o and_o so_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o they_o but_o now_o beside_o this_o reason_n of_o obligation_n by_o baptism_n i_o do_v allege_v another_o of_o former_a possession_n and_o prescription_n whereby_o the_o english_a catholic_a church_n have_v have_v &_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v sectary_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n possession_n 62â—_n say_v he_o for_o hold_v and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_n as_o nothing_o can_v more_o show_n &_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v than_o this_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v first_o soon_o 13â—_n &_o that_o the_o darnell_n be_v over_o sprinkle_v afterwards_o and_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o heresy_n afterward_o spring_v up_o then_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o prescription_n very_o excellent_a good_a argument_n to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n for_o that_o the_o former_a must_v needâ—_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o late_a must_v need_v be_v false_a for_o which_o cause_n old_a tertullian_n write_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n against_o heretic_n think_v good_a to_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptiâ—â—â—buâ—_n of_o prescription_n show_v thereby_o that_o heretic_n be_v by_o no_o way_n so_o evident_o convince_v as_o by_o prescription_n &_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n by_o allusion_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o repeat_v of_o good_a corn_n and_o darnel_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o balsam_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriâ—s_fw-la immissâ—m_fw-la 13._o by_o the_o order_n itself_o of_o sow_v the_o corn_n &_o darnellâ—_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o foreign_a which_o be_v thrust_v in_o afterward_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o examine_v particular_a heresy_n and_o beginning_n with_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v
nutriret_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la maceret_fw-la &_o extenuet_fw-la macieque_fw-la conficiat_fw-la corporâ—lis_fw-la dici_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la some_o man_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unprofitable_a bodily_a exercise_n mean_v of_o fast_v but_o true_o they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o fast_v be_v no_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v bodily_a it_o will_v no_o doubt_n nourish_v the_o body_n but_o whereas_o it_o do_v chastise_v the_o body_n extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o lean_a it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v call_v corporal_a so_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o as_o ancient_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n though_o no_o grecian_a bear_v we_o may_v hear_v s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exerce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercise_n thyself_o to_o piety_n set_v down_o first_o what_o piety_n be_v say_v pietas_n est_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tua_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la alijs_fw-la subvenire_fw-la sicut_fw-la sareptana_n vidua_fw-la seciâ—_n piety_n be_v to_o help_v other_o man_n even_o with_o thy_o own_o tribulation_n as_o the_o poor_a 17._o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v feed_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o she_o have_v reserve_v for_o her_o son_n and_o herself_o and_o then_o as_o for_o corporal_a exercise_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a health_n as_o sanctarum_fw-la balnearum_fw-la venationum_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la carnali_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la sanitati_fw-la holy_a bath_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v use_v for_o help_v of_o their_o health_n hunting_z and_o other_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o do_v profit_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o admonition_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v somewhat_o delight_v with_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n or_o counsel_v thereunto_o by_o physician_n for_o help_n of_o his_o say_a health_n to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o drink_v water_n still_o mortification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o help_v of_o his_o stomach_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o other_o frequent_a infirmity_n but_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v so_o as_o this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n his_o profane_a interpretation_n against_o external_a mortification_n but_o now_o last_o he_o come_v near_o we_o indeed_o and_o will_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n perhaps_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n four_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v be_v mortification_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o large_a way_n i_o suppose_v of_o mortification_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v before_o we_o mortification_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v find_v no_o doubt_n many_o mortify_v people_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o mortification_n to_o be_v king_n &_o queen_n and_o to_o govern_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o what_o prince_n thiâ—keth_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v well_o and_o not_o only_a king_n &_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o mortification_n but_o proportional_o also_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o who_o have_v one_o point_n more_o of_o mortification_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o supreme_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v account_n to_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o mortification_n in_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o most_o man_n do_v seek_v after_o they_o both_o in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o man_n that_o love_v this_o mortification_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o mortify_v and_o if_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o mortification_n then_o have_v m._n barlow_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v himself_o a_o mortify_a man_n &_o then_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o mortificate_n membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n also_o among_o other_o do_v you_o mortify_v yourself_o with_o some_o good_a bishopric_n or_o other_o dignity_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o mortification_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o profane_a trifle_a this_o be_v and_o that_o by_o this_o draw_v christian_a virtue_n out_o of_o their_o compass_n true_a nature_n and_o sphere_n they_o do_v eneruate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o their_o force_n and_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n commend_v high_o in_o the_o scripture_n mortification_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o saint_n and_o especial_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ensue_v in_o his_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o recite_v as_o also_o these_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n 13â—_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la sacta_fw-la carnis_fw-la mortificaveritis_fw-la vivetis_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o contrary_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o mortify_v your_o say_a member_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o ensue_v but_o shall_v live_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la by_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o whereby_o be_v also_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n who_o name_n of_o mortification_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n mors_fw-la that_o signify_v death_n for_o that_o as_o when_o death_n enter_v upon_o a_o body_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n the_o say_a body_n remain_v without_o sense_n â—eling_n or_o other_o motion_n so_o when_o this_o virtue_n of_o mortification_n be_v well_o exercise_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o sensual_a life_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v mortify_v they_o in_o their_o unlawful_a appetite_n so_o as_o they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v feeble_a cold_a and_o dead_a in_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v by_o reaâ—on_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o happy_a and_o excellent_a death_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n 5._o moriar_fw-la ne_fw-la moriar_fw-la let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v and_o good_a s._n bernard_n vtiâ—am_fw-la hac_fw-la morte_fw-la ego_fw-la frequent_a cadam_fw-la ut_fw-la evadam_n lâ—queos_fw-la mortis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la luxurianâ—is_fw-la mortisera_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v often_o die_v this_o death_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o other_o death_n &_o that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a flatter_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a dissolute_a life_n and_o then_o he_o go_v further_a to_o many_o particularity_n say_v cant._n ut_fw-la obstupescam_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la ad_fw-la aestum_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la ad_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la &_o impatientiae_fw-la stimulos_fw-la ad_fw-la angoris_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la cuâ—â—rum_fw-la moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iâ—sâ—â—rum_fw-la boâ—a_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aufert_fw-la sed_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o meltus_fw-la let_v i_o die_v by_o this_o death_n of_o mortification_n that_o i_o may_v become_v senseless_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o covetousness_n to_o the_o prick_v of_o anger_n and_o impatience_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o solicitude_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o to_o many_o care_n let_v my_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o death_n of_o just_a man_n this_o be_v a_o good_a death_n and_o do_v not_o take_v life_n from_o i_o but_o do_v change_v it_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o that_o holy_a and_o devout_a father_n of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o his_o ardent_a love_n that_o he_o have_v thereunto_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v most_o abundant_o show_v out_o of_o other_o father_n but_o it_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n the_o say_n of_o s._n
eliâ—abeths_n affair_n rule_n his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v this_o but_o dear_o belove_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o in_o disease_n some_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o some_o loathsome_a and_o infectious_a to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n &_o forget_v but_o the_o other_o will_v annoy_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v remember_v after_o death_n in_o scripture_n some_o king_n that_o be_v vicious_a have_v their_o fault_n touch_v ever_o after_o their_o burial_n but_o no_o more_o yet_o some_o be_v never_o name_v in_o scripture_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v upon_o their_o name_n as_o often_o you_o may_v see_v of_o jeroboam_n never_o mention_v but_o present_o add_v the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o man_n answer_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v i_o now_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_v that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o change_v nothing_o therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v know_v and_o be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o indeed_o bring_v in_o that_o fatal_a division_n and_o new_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o her_o kingdom_n which_o she_o find_v quiet_a &_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o know_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o say_v m._n barlow_n reproach_n be_v utter_v either_o for_o reprâ—ose_v to_o amend_v 96._o or_o for_o vexation_n to_o grieve_v the_o party_n calumniate_v both_o which_o end_n do_v cease_v in_o death_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v reproach_n and_o contumelye_v indeed_o without_o truth_n whereof_o m._n barlowes_n tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v fulâ—_n they_o serve_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o end_n but_o principal_o to_o show_v the_o wiked_a mind_n of_o the_o utterer_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v concern_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n â—hen_o albeit_o they_o be_v utter_v to_o none_o of_o these_o two_o foolish_a end_n mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n either_o to_o amend_v or_o vex_v the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o record_v to_o warn_v &_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a by_o show_v god_n justice_n upon_o sin_n his_o providence_n his_o power_n and_o his_o care_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a infamy_n from_o the_o like_a offence_n &_o many_o other_o such_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o which_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a prince_n repeat_v and_o reiterated_a after_o death_n m._n barlow_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o do_v further_o add_v also_o in_o my_o former_a letter_n the_o example_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n 35._o as_o justinus_n martyrâ—_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n and_o to_o honour_v more_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o prince_n their_o first_o persecutor_n be_v as_o namely_o nero_n and_o domitian_n what_o life_n they_o lead_v what_o end_n they_o make_v and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v â—it_a instrument_n to_o be_v the_o first_o actor_n in_o such_o a_o work_n which_o i_o apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o the_o like_a observation_n and_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v she_o be_v the_o strange_a woman_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o live_v for_o diverse_a admirable_a circumstance_n before_o touch_v and_o the_o very_a first_o absolute_o of_o that_o sex_n either_o christen_v or_o create_v that_o take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o answer_v and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n do_v so_o childish_o trifle_v as_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o a_o woman_n then_o may_v the_o devil_n comfort_v himself_o also_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v prophesy_v in_o genesis_n according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n to_o break_v his_o head_n sysera_n also_o the_o captain_n may_v glory_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v trifling_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a point_n of_o enormity_n against_o câ—thâ—licâ—â—_n religion_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o father_n observation_n of_o enormous_a manner_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v man_n second_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a pope_n be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o domitian_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n church_n but_o this_o be_v also_o trifle_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n prove_v &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o improve_v my_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o ancient_a afflict_a catholic_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v that_o first_o begin_v most_o sharp_a persecution_n against_o they_o so_o may_v english_a catholic_n do_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o woman_n persecute_v they_o in_o england_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a monstrosity_n make_v herself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n arâ—_n not_o more_o different_a than_o those_o christian_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 99_o from_o these_o late_a of_o english_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o serious_o both_o lyve_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o now_o be_v more_o than_o trifle_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domiâ—ian_n do_v acknowledge_v those_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n opinion_n which_o infer_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o supreme_a headeâ—_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o word_n supremacy_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v independent_a upon_o any_o bâ—â—_n god_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o do_v also_o the_o comparison_n and_o contrariety_n itself_o which_o he_o put_v between_o those_o old_a martyr_n and_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o temporal_a supremacy_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n between_o they_o for_o â—hat_n our_o martyr_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v temporal_a supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o spiritual_a which_o infer_v that_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o hold_v they_o â—or_a head_n of_o their_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n although_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o â—oe_v consequent_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v â—ound_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n therein_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o trifle_a especial_o for_o a_o prelate_n to_o utters_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o consider_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v briesely_a some_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n before_o rehearse_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o note_n about_o her_o birth_n and_o disgrace_n by_o her_o father_n and_o parliament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o censorious_a for_o god_n himself_o mislike_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n â—eeth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o she_o for_o the_o sin_n be_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o as_o some_o disgrace_n in_o temporal_a felicity_n elizabeth_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o civil_a law_n do_v permit_v some_o bastard_n to_o succeed_v item_n that_o she_o show_v well_o by_o her_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a quality_n that_o she_o be_v king_n henry_n daughter_n item_n that_o herself_o do_v so_o far_o contemn_v those_o slander_n publish_v in_o print_n as_o she_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o clear_v but_o rather_o scorn_v they_o item_n that_o
and_o clâ—ments_n constitution_n before_o mention_v so_o teach_v doctor_n stapleton_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n be_v for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o now_o &_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v any_o such_o book_n now_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o scripture_n before_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o case_n not_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o then_o shall_v noâ—_n this_o book_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v &_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o give_v infallibility_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o book_n but_o only_a testimony_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o accept_v so_o as_o you_o must_v note_v two_o cog_a trick_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v doctor_n stapletons_n word_n first_o to_o conceal_v his_o first_o condition_n si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n suggereret_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o then_o these_o other_o two_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n which_o omission_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v m._n doctor_n stapletons_n speech_n to_o appear_v more_o naked_a and_o improbable_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o old_a custom_n which_o be_v never_o common_o to_o relate_v thing_n true_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o any_o citation_n whatsoever_o his_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n deliver_v we_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v add_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a declaration_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o expound_v it_o luthâ—rum_fw-la against_o â—uther_n out_o of_o scotus_n say_v non_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—unc_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deotraditum_fw-la explicaverit_n say_v scotus_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n make_v true_a this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v true_a before_o but_o â—or_a that_o it_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n abuse_v so_o say_v bishop_n fisher._n here_o now_o you_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n head_n thereof_o do_v pretend_v to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o yea_o and_o so_o believe_v also_o fide_fw-la implicita_fw-la by_o employ_v faith_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v or_o declare_v and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o fide_fw-la explicita_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v after_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n according_a to_o my_o former_a word_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o at_o which_o assertion_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n make_v much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v among_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n by_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la communis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la 6._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o particular_a a_o multitude_n of_o author_n &_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n found_v upon_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o other_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o substance_n believe_v before_o in_o all_o other_o precedent_a age_n unto_o christ_n time_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la implicito_fw-la by_o a_o employ_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believe_a in_o general_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la explicito_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v before_o for_o that_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o explain_v matter_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o which_o before_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o imply_v faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o fide_fw-la expliciâ—a_fw-la but_o implicita_fw-la only_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o explication_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o subsequent_a counsel_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v implicitè_fw-fr by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o also_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o explicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v after_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o the_o church_n let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o bishop_n fiâ—â—ers_v own_o word_n against_o m._n barlow_n quod_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la nequeat_fw-la sumâ—â—â—_n pontisex_n etc._n etc._n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o false_a of_o itself_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o scotus_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v thus_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_o m._n barlow_n allege_v against_o my_o assertion_n say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o do_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o three_o than_o he_o object_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 10._o who_o talk_v of_o the_o different_a creed_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o more_o large_a and_o some_o more_o brief_a demand_v to_o who_o appertain_v nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la the_o new_a edition_n of_o a_o creed_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a heresy_n do_v require_v and_o he_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o against_o i_o do_v not_o s._n athanasius_n also_o set_v forth_o his_o creed_n though_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n with_o addition_n of_o many_o article_n for_o explanation_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o different_a do_v not_o diverse_a counsel_n set_v forth_o credes_fw-la with_o sundry_a explanation_n that_o be_v not_o before_o all_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o â—_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a church_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o that_o first_o reveil_v truth_n and_o the_o childish_a babble_n here_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o he_o cit_v diverse_a author_n for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o common_o with_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n of_o his_o own_o as_o here_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n azor_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la 12._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o council_n this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n for_o azor_n join_v they_o
great_a confidence_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o doer_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o job_n say_v that_o he_o which_o liâ—eth_v just_o shall_v have_v great_a confidence_n &_o hope_n and_o shall_v sleep_v secure_o 11._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v well_o shall_v have_v great_a confidence_n etc._n etc._n 3_o i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n there_o allege_v by_o he_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o peruse_v to_o his_o comfort_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a work_n do_v give_v great_a confidence_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o while_o he_o live_v &_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o sâ—cond_o question_n be_v whether_o thiâ—_n be_v so_o a_o man_n may_v place_v anâ—â—oâ—â—idence_n witting_o in_o his_o ownâ—â—â—rits_n or_o virtuous_a liâ—e_z and_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o hat_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o due_a circumstance_n of_o humility_n avoydinâ—â—â—â—â—e_n &_o presumption_n for_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o â—ods_n gâ—ace_n in_o himselve_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o live_v well_o may_v also_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v crown_v â—is_n gift_n in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v and_o many_o example_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v there_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n of_o sundry_a holy_a saint_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o upon_o iuâ—t_a occasion_n mention_v their_o own_o merit_n as_o gift_n â—rom_o god_n that_o give_v they_o hope_n and_o conâ—idence_n oâ—_n his_o merciful_a reward_n and_o namely_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 4._o i_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o râ—positaâ—â—st_fw-la mihi_fw-la corona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o crown_n of_o justice_n be_v â—ayd_v up_o for_o i_o which_o â—od_v the_o just_a judge_n shall_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o three_o question_n be_v suppose_v the_o foresay_a determination_n what_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n oâ—_n no_o whereunto_o card._n bellarmine_n answer_v answer_n in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apologer_n that_o for_o the_o uncerâ—ainâ—y_n of_o our_o oâ—ne_n proper_a justice_n and_o for_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a meâ—cy_n &_o benignity_n oâ—_n god_n from_o who_o and_o from_o who_o grace_n our_o merit_n proceed_v so_o as_o albeit_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v confesâ—â—_n that_o good_a life_n and_o virtuous_a act_n do_v give_v hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a saint_n for_o good_a man_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n yet_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v all_o in_o the_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o give_v all_o and_o be_v the_o author_n aswell_o of_o the_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o and_o thus_o have_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n full_o explicate_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o one_o chapter_n about_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n by_o solue_v the_o foresay_a three_o different_a question_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o may_v all_o three_o stand_v together_o and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n of_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n as_o this_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wholâ—_n discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n let_v one_o only_a sentence_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n that_o be_v true_o contradictory_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v reason_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o overlash_n this_o be_v may_v declaration_n and_o explication_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n whether_o any_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o good_a work_n and_o what_o his_o counsel_n be_v therein_o whereunto_o though_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o substantial_a reply_n do_v multiply_v word_n from_o the_o matter_n without_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o point_n now_o set_v down_o and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o authoritye_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o account_n of_o he_o what_o he_o say_v reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o these_o head_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o letter_n now_o recite_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o answer_n or_o no._n first_o then_o whereas_o i_o require_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o prove_v this_o first_o contradiction_n object_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o one_o only_a sentence_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v true_o contradictory_n to_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n counsel_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n only_a mercy_n this_o hitherto_o be_v not_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o do_v if_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o these_o five_o book_n as_o there_o be_v say_v have_v be_v contradictory_n to_o this_o proposition_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v m._n barlowes_n proof_n out_o of_o those_o book_n in_o general_n 258._o all_o the_o chiese_n question_n say_v he_o in_o that_o bulk_n oâ—_n controversy_n about_o justification_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o principal_a head_n either_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o justice_n that_o be_v inherent_a not_o imputative_a or_o of_o the_o merit_n whether_o it_o be_v reward_v â—or_a the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n or_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o both_o these_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n uncertainty_n be_v direct_o cut_v off_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o m._n barlow_n fond_o dream_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n there_o mention_v say_v he_o be_v either_o rei_fw-la or_o personae_fw-la of_o the_o righteousness_n it_o selâ—e_v or_o of_o he_o which_o have_v it_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o uncertainty_n both_o whether_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o himself_o have_v perform_v all_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o true_a merit_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v true_a &_o most_o certain_a about_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o of_o her_o child_n there_o be_v true_a merit_n wherein_o just_o some_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v do_v evident_o convince_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n bernard_n allege_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v worthy_o cry_v out_o habitaâ—_n fellix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la nec_fw-la merita_fw-la sine_fw-la praesumptione_n nec_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la absque_fw-la meritis_fw-la de_fw-la est_fw-la habet_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la promerendum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o who_o neither_o merit_n be_v want_v without_o presume_v thereon_o folly_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n the_o church_n have_v merit_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o deserve_v god_n favour_n by_o they_o and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o be_v answer_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o further_a speculation_n if_o the_o uncertainty_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o be_v it_o no_o true_a righteousness_n this_o now_o be_v one_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a righteousness_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v sure_a thereof_o himself_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hate_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o for_o truth_n say_v he_o whether_o of_o essence_n or_o of_o propriety_n cassier_n all_o uncertainâ—y_n this_o be_v another_o folly_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o true_o and_o real_o in_o particular_a man_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o own_o anatomy_n and_o in_o m._n barlow_n may_v there_o not_o be_v true_a ignorance_n pride_n or_o presumption_n in_o many_o thing_n ignorance_n though_o himself_o either_o do_v not_o
any_o catholic_a to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n like_a to_o gain_v by_o urge_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o that_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o else_o swear_v help_v the_o matter_n nothing_o for_o while_o they_o be_v romish_n catholic_n you_o hold_v they_o can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v do_v hold_v the_o same_o with_o you_o and_o do_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o quodlibet_n quodlibet_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v mean_a to_o seek_v for_o your_o allegation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o priest_n but_o either_o of_o some_o one_o priest_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o rather_o of_o your_o highpry_a who_o some_o of_o your_o puritan_n have_v call_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a book_n publish_v by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o priest_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n against_o you_o be_v sufficient_o know_v there_o follow_v yet_o a_o impertinency_n or_o two_o more_o as_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v tactis_fw-la euangeliâ—s_fw-la lay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o swearer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a or_o modern_a invention_n but_o prescribe_v long_o since_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o controversy_n the_o second_o imperâ—â—nency_n be_v that_o wâ—_n be_v mucâ—_n grieve_v with_o thâ—â—_n clause_n oâ—_n the_o oath_n â—9_n that_o man_n muâ—t_v swear_v in_o the_o truâ—â—_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o equivocation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v my_o great_a groan_n and_o complaint_n tâ—at_v the_o oath_n exclude_v catholic_n from_o all_o equivocate_a the_o trial_n oâ—_n which_o complaint_n we_o refer_v say_v he_o isâ—saith_o â—saith_z he_o â—â—â—us_a maâ—tix_n in_o that_o point_n fâ—ther_o person_n unto_o both_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o i_o do_v ever_o groan_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o equivocation_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o equivocation_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o oath_n concern_v religion_n or_o our_o profession_n thereof_o let_v m._n barlow_n read_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n page_n 277._o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wilful_a slander_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o second_o whether_o master_n thomas_n morton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o equivocation_n be_v a_o mastix_fw-la or_o scourge_v to_o father_n person_n or_o the_o other_o to_o he_o there_o nee_v no_o other_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o last_o two_o book_n publish_v against_o m._n morton_n the_o one_o term_v the_o mitigation_n the_o other_o the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a â—eckoning_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lash_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o credit_n as_o there_o be_v unanswerable_a lie_v prove_v and_o convince_v against_o he_o and_o if_o m._n barlâ—â—_n can_v help_v out_o his_o brother-minister_n in_o answer_v some_o of_o those_o lie_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o less_o ease_n then_o if_o he_o have_v pour_v both_o wine_n and_o oil_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v well_o whip_v indeed_o there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n quote_v epist._n 214._o ad_fw-la alipiâ—â—â—_n 1â—_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o swearer_n ought_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o judge_n mind_n when_o he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n shall_v we_o entreat_v m._n barlow_n once_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n to_o make_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o that_o this_o parlament-oath_n in_o england_n late_o devise_v be_v new_a both_o for_o time_n for_o that_o m._n barlow_n do_v express_o in_o this_o very_a page_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v from_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a cogitation_n and_o for_o the_o form_n and_o content_n include_v matter_n both_o of_o civil_a obedience_n unto_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a disobedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o swear_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_a and_o proceed_v lawful_o whosoever_o have_v or_o will_v read_v any_o of_o the_o last_o two_o book_n in_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o m._n morton_n will_v see_v it_o often_o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o case_n or_o when_o the_o examination_n be_v about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o m._n barlow_n his_o run_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o manifest_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §._o four_o but_o now_o after_o long_o gad_v abroad_o to_o show_v that_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n new_a and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o return_v home_o for_o a_o while_n say_v 19â—_n and_o now_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o pressure_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o apologer_n t._n m._n â—or_a this_o injury_n he_o offer_v i_o at_o every_o turn_n epistle_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o majesty_n to_o undergo_v my_o speech_n mean_v to_o a_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o i_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n only_o use_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o a_o diminutive_a phrase_n of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n by_o this_o oath_n and_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v after_o a_o ironical_a scoff_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o king_n â—seth_v the_o word_n only_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n upon_o catholic_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a or_o no_o pressure_n say_v that_o only_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n and_o then_o he_o make_v i_o to_o add_v these_o word_n of_o ironical_a sarcasmus_fw-la or_o bitter_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o my_o proper_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o if_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o be_v thirst_n upon_o catholic_n with_o a_o only_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o own_o word_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xii_o number_n of_o the_o first_o paragraph_n and_o therefore_o this_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o falsify_v in_o every_o place_n light_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n will_v weary_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v patience_n with_o he_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o my_o speech_n then_o about_o this_o word_n only_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o use_v for_o the_o powder-plot_n he_o present_o adjoin_v that_o only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apologer_n seem_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o have_v no_o agrievance_n or_o pressure_n thereby_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o say_a powder-treason_n and_o what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n only_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n this_o be_v very_o high_a and_o profound_a stuff_n as_o you_o see_v and_o most_o of_o his_o reader_n i_o suppose_v must_v go_v to_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n before_o they_o pass_v any_o further_a if_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o by_o a_o example_n 20._o he_o that_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o
thereby_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 8._o as_o be_v heal_n in_o absence_n by_o a_o speech_n have_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a miracle_n then_o by_o approach_n to_o touch_v the_o party_n but_o thereby_o wish_v a_o course_n more_o easeful_a to_o the_o body_n not_o less_o powerful_a to_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o go_v with_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sickeman_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o only_a word_n be_v sufficient_a exclude_v the_o other_o of_o bodily_a go_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o the_o other_o commentary_n annex_v â—y_a m._n barlow_n that_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o impertinent_a for_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o in_o his_o bodily_a go_v or_o cure_v only_o by_o word_n in_o absence_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tenante_n certain_a kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o you_o have_v do_v i_o such_o &_o such_o displeasure_n bâ—t_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v innocent_a shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o only_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o certain_a acknowledgement_n for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o word_n only_o contain_v a_o diminution_n and_o import_v as_o much_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v no_o grievous_a matter_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o so_o fare_v it_o in_o our_o case_n but_o if_o that_o noble_a man_n shall_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o import_v their_o life_n much_o more_o their_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o will_v they_o just_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o this_o word_n only_o as_o guileful_o use_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o about_o urge_v catholic_n to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n this_o our_o doctor_n determine_v peremptory_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o conscience_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o error_n or_o stiffen_v with_o pertinacy_n and_o then_o the_o greek_a devyne_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o unsoundenes_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n make_v but_o a_o nickname_v conscience_n 21._o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v censuredâ—_n then_o tender_v and_o they_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n without_o specifi_a any_o work_n or_o place_n of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v diverse_a volume_n &_o this_o he_o observe_v ordinary_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o follow_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o use_v his_o one_o phrase_n it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o his_o answerer_n and_o not_o only_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o in_o his_o quotation_n here_o but_o also_o in_o his_o determination_n of_o the_o doubt_n for_o he_o fly_v the_o proper_a question_n that_o most_o import_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v which_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o not_o which_o devyne_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o bind_v to_o follow_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o go_v against_o it_o for_o in_o case_n the_o error_n come_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o follow_v 〈…〉_z that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o 〈…〉_z it_o away_o but_o iâ—_n the_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a as_o 〈…〉_z indeed_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v such_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o agaâ—â—t_v it_o as_o long_o as_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n remain_v for_o that_o our_o will_n be_v alwaâ—â—â—â—ound_v to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v or_o not_o to_o go_v against_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o reâ—son_n whether_o the_o say_a reason_n do_v err_v or_o not_o â—or_a that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n for_o our_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o our_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v naught_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n deny_v thiâ—_n or_o do_v he_o understand_v it_o why_o then_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o question_n as_o become_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o prelate_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o repeat_v say_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v censure_v then_o tender_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v not_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o do_v against_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o all_o school_n devyne_n against_o he_o that_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n especial_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paulesâ—pistles_n â—pistles_z to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n large_o and_o conclude_v qui_fw-la antem_fw-la discernit_fw-la 〈…〉_z damnatuâ—_n est_fw-la 14._o he_o that_o discâ—rneth_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ate_z and_o yet_o eat_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v damn_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v which_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v for_o all_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicat_fw-la non_fw-la edendum_fw-la &_o edit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z s._n paul_n say_v true_o for_o that_o he_o that_o judge_v tâ—at_a he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v be_v damn_v and_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v agree_v s._n chrysostome_n origen_n theophilact_n theodoret_n ansâ—lmus_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o sâ—me_n prove_v s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z and_o as_o for_o schoolman_n after_o saint_n thomas_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n all_o other_o devyne_n do_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o master_n barlow_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n have_v set_v down_o his_o majesty_n word_n promise_v that_o â—eâ—ther_o the_o oath_n nor_o penalty_n thereof_o be_v 〈…〉_z any_o for_o their_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o a_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈…〉_z he_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n â—f_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v for_o no_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o he_o cut_v or_o my_o word_n make_v a_o great_a scan_n of_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n calumniate_a my_o meaning_n therein_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o lymit_n this_o temporal_a obedience_n also_o but_o if_o the_o malicious_a man_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o do_v immediate_o ensue_v my_o meaning_n have_v be_v plain_a in_o my_o book_n for_o i_o say_v this_o 8._o i_o presume_v no_o catholic_a in_o england_n will_v deny_v to_o swear_v all_o civil_a obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n or_o that_o any_o subject_n have_v ever_o in_o former_a catholic_a time_n swear_v to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o prince_n or_o do_v in_o other_o country_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n enough_o and_o why_o then_o do_v m._n barlow_n cut_v they_o of_o what_o plain_a deal_n be_v there_o in_o this_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o calumniation_n against_o i_o treason_n hatch_v in_o the_o hart_n can_v conceal_v itself_o say_v he_o from_o utter_v though_o in_o hide_a term_n for_o observe_v those_o word_n 22._o all_o obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o far_o extend_v it_o s._n peter_n stretch_v it_o without_o limitation_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o he_o what_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n 2.13_o and_o without_o limitation_n at_o all_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o infidel_n prince_n as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o may_v and_o do_v ordain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v here_o master_n barlow_n that_o be_v such_o a_o grecian_a and_o bring_v in_o greek_a phrase_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o why_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o his_o english_a and_o why_o he_o do_v translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o word_n do_v import_v omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o
out_o of_o plato_n aristophanes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n do_v wrong_a plutarch_n and_o gracchus_n in_o translate_n barlow_n heady_a undertaker_n rather_o than_o magnanimous_a yet_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n in_o translate_n the_o other_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rash_a speaker_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o graccâ—us_n his_o praise_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a man_n in_o speak_v eloquent_a copious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exprobration_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o gracchus_n &_o plutarch_n for_o not_o only_o be_v those_o reproach_n not_o find_v there_o as_o applyable_a to_o gracchus_n but_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o prefer_v before_o his_o brother_n caius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o plutarch_n vulâ—u_n &_o obtutu_fw-la &_o motu_fw-la blaâ—dâ—_n erat_fw-la &_o compositus_fw-la tiberius_n acer_fw-la caius_n &_o vehemens_fw-la deinde_fw-la or_o atiâ—_n sulnâ—nans_fw-la caij_fw-la dulcior_fw-la tyberij_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la frugalis_fw-la &_o sâ—â—rplex_v tiberius_n etc._n etc._n lenis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o placidus_fw-la confragosus_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o seruidus_fw-la tiberius_n both_o in_o countenance_n and_o motion_n be_v aâ—â—â—ble_a and_o compose_v caius_n sharp_a and_o vehement_a and_o consequent_o to_o this_o the_o oration_n of_o caius_n be_v thunder_v but_o those_o of_o tiberius_n more_o sweet_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n tyberiâ—â—_n be_v more_o frugal_a and_o simple_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o table_n than_o his_o brother_n caius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o gentle_a and_o please_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n but_o the_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o fervent_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o description_n of_o tyberiâ—â—_n set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o how_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o assertion_n and_o how_o false_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v most_o wicked_o in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o live_v and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o follow_v pag_n 27._o &_o 28._o after_o he_o have_v discharge_v such_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o meddle_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o give_v his_o decision_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n allege_v a_o poet_n for_o his_o proof_n about_o sur_fw-fr &_o latro_fw-la one_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v at_o the_o bench_n but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o this_o his_o cavillation_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n in_o case_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v a_o part_n if_o law_n stand_v with_o they_o for_o to_o cause_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n by_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n more_o in_o this_o case_n they_o this_o make_o a_o decision_n by_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o christian_a law_n that_o this_o case_n of_o england_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o authority_n no_o pope_n can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o antâ—cessors_n and_o successor_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o endure_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v but_o say_v m._n barlow_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o before_o he_o have_v send_v his_o breve_n of_o interdiction_n he_o have_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o encounter_n of_o doubt_n that_o breed_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o overswaying_a reason_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o negative_a very_o wise_o speak_v and_o worth_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v admit_v the_o messenger_n or_o message_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o trifle_v and_o caviling_n but_o i_o may_v add_v also_o scold_a for_o he_o break_v present_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o f._n â—_z call_v he_o scold_v traitorous_a absolom_n that_o care_v not_o to_o set_v his_o â—â—â—e_a friend_n land_n yea_o to_o see_v his_o native_a soil_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n &_o little_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o probability_n be_v much_o more_o that_o master_n barlow_n flatter_v the_o king_n majesty_n for_o hope_n of_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o good_a part_n already_o then_o â—a_o person_n the_o pope_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o father_n person_n speak_v for_o a_o fee_n forward_z and_o backward_o as_o m._n barlow_n have_v do_v in_o his_o best_a patroness_n cause_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n about_o appellation_n to_o rome_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o controversy_n about_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o i_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o m._n morton_n 2._o and_o he_o find_v so_o faulty_a and_o defectuous_a in_o that_o accomptâ—_n as_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o debt_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o only_a paragraph_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n indeed_o wherefore_o i_o expect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n follow_v m._n barlow_n do_v so_o break_o recite_v my_o word_n about_o mâ—â—â—is_fw-la aliena_fw-la 30._o another_o man_n harvest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apologer_n write_v that_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v neither_o i_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v understand_v read_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o relation_n of_o my_o word_n pag._n 29._o numb_a 5._o and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o about_o mâ—ssâ—â—aliena_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o thus_o i_o write_v page_n 12._o numb_a 20._o by_o he_o cite_v for_o first_o about_o put_v the_o pope_n hook_n in_o another_o man_n harvest_n apostolic_a suppose_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o â—â—â—aâ—e_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a mâ—ns_n soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v call_v messisaliâ—na_n another_o man_n harvest_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v in_o england_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spain_n france_n flaunders_n italy_n germany_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o his_o â—â—ock_n care_n charge_n and_o harvest_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o material_a separation_n of_o our_o island_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o body_n nor_o of_o one_o obedience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o belief_n and_o of_o one_o number_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o other_o like_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o how_o do_v he_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v so_o imbroyle_v himself_o therein_o imbroylement_n as_o he_o will_v let_v fall_n near_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o open_a falsity_n by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o â—_o thus_o he_o bring_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n no_o doubt_n quoth_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n saitâ—_n the_o censurer_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v but_o before_o this_o supposal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a resolute_a conclusion_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o such_o a_o pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v i_o either_o
of_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v that_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v iâ—_n my_o name_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n suppose_v use_v by_o i_o apply_v to_o some_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o suppose_v but_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o suppose_v and_o so_o this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n in_o repeat_v his_o adversary_n argument_n there_o follow_v the_o like_a change_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o my_o supposal_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n but_o that_o we_o treat_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_a people_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o catholic_a conscience_n not_o of_o protestant_n conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o protestant's_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o not_o but_o catholic_n with_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o which_o supposal_n be_v infer_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o school_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v and_o define_v that_o all_o catholic_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o without_o exception_n be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o dwell_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nor_o account_v messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la to_o their_o say_a universal_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n further_o utter_v other_o ignorances_n intolerable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o before_o this_o supposal_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n will_v require_v more_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o m._n barlow_n this_o supposal_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a do_v you_o read_v they_o over_o again_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v quoth_v i_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o see_v my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o supposal_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o now_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n say_v and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o which_o then_o i_o suppose_v to_o wiâ—_n that_o i_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_n only_o and_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n do_v you_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o supposal_n into_o a_o conclusion_n and_o do_v not_o your_o reader_n see_v to_o what_o strait_n of_o absurditye_n your_o folly_n have_v bring_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v include_v in_o your_o word_n great_a ignorance_n perhaps_o they_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o you_o imagine_v as_o by_o your_o sequent_a word_n appear_v that_o a_o supposal_n be_v of_o much_o less_o certainty_n then_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resâ—lute_a conclusion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n how_o resolute_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defender_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v controvert_v and_o call_v into_o question_n or_o dispute_v of_o but_o a_o supposal_n can_v for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n let_v we_o see_v then_o m._n barlow_n his_o acumen_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o my_o supposal_n it_o argue_v say_v you_o some_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n and_o afterwards_o again_o talk_v of_o a_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n 30._o you_o say_v the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o a_o supposal_n and_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v bâ—_n likely_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o silly_a man_n hould_v that_o a_o supposal_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n or_o philosophy_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o a_o resolute_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o take_v it_o for_o only_o a_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n which_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v ridiculous_a amongst_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o always_o the_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o most_o â—ue_v and_o undoubted_a as_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o conclusion_n throughout_o those_o science_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o euclid_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o geâ—â—â—â—_n do_v suppose_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o science_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr main_fw-fr sua_fw-la parte_fw-la every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la aequalia_fw-la domas_fw-la â—â—liqua_fw-la eâ—â—nt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la iâ—_n from_o equal_a thing_n you_o take_v equal_o away_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o supposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tâ—e_v â—â—st_n â—ooke_v of_o these_o 15._o which_o euclid_n call_v the_o element_n â—â—_o tâ—e_v â—lâ—ments_n or_o principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o these_o supposall_n be_v of_o lesâ—e_n certainty_n then_o positive_a oâ—_n resolute_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o ground_v upon_o they_o as_o m._n barlow_n imagine_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—or_a that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o supposal_n may_v not_o philosophy_n aâ—isâ—otle_n also_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o 〈…〉_z whâ—câ—_n as_o pâ—â—lus_n testifi_v he_o call_v supposâ—ioâ—â—_n a_o 〈…〉_z or_o supposall_n quia_fw-la supponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v â—â—pposâ—d_v and_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_z supposals_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z part_n for_o which_o let_v this_o one_o example_n 〈…〉_z câ—risâ—iâ—n_v shall_v contend_v with_o a_o lâ—w_n about_o 〈…〉_z death_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o 〈…〉_z fiâ—st_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a &_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oâ—_n infallible_a truth_n &_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v frame_v many_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n about_o these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v these_o conclusion_n be_v of_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o foresay_a supposal_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o the_o beginning_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ignorant_o speak_v then_o this_o concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o conclusion_n and_o supposition_n nor_o can_v he_o run_v out_o by_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o my_o supposal_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a supposall_n so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o require_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o be_v those_o of_o euclid_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o i_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o letter_n already_o cite_v where_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n 20._o and_o not_o of_o protestant_n which_o supposal_n no_o man_n can_v contradict_v for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o my_o own_o word_n divine_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n have_v show_v himself_o but_o a_o very_a poor_a philosopher_n and_o a_o worse_a divine_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v present_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n though_o i_o be_v weary_a now_o of_o such_o stuff_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o be_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n concern_v his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v these_o 30._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o order_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n say_v bellarmine_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n but_o now_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o privilege_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n aâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v his_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n than_o be_v find_v not_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr apologia_fw-la david_n cap._n 4_o &_o 10._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v for_o there_o be_v two_o apolygy_n prio_fw-la and_o posterior_n which_o m._n barlow_n by_o his_o citation_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v and_o the_o first_o contain_v but_o 7._o chapter_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 4_o be_v only_o this_o sentence_n talk_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o king_n david_n 4._o qui_fw-la â—ullis_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la legibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la petebat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenentur_fw-la legibuâ—_n aeudent_fw-la suum_fw-la negare_fw-la peccatâ—m_fw-la king_n david_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n ask_v forgiveness_n when_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n presume_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n explicate_v but_o in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la utique_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibuâ—_n tenebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la vinculis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la initio_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o under_o law_n for_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o law_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o be_v see_v that_o he_o understandeth_v that_o prince_n common_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o private_a man_n be_v be_v free_a by_o their_o powâ—r_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v they_o and_o this_o privilege_n perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o their_o private_a and_o personal_a sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o public_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christian_n then_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n oâ—_n s._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n teodosius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v leâ—t_v some_o power_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v chirp_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o to_o show_v his_o penury_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v force_v of_o eight_o author_n here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n salmeron_n saâ—ders_n victoria_n bellarmine_n barkley_n sigebert_n espencaeus_fw-la &_o s._n ambrose_n to_o misalledge_n and_o falsify_v seven_o misalledge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o save_v barkley_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v extant_a under_o his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o divine_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o different_a from_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o our_o day_n both_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n grant_v against_o the_o late_a all_o spiritual_a authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n &_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o deny_v against_o the_o former_a all_o temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o annex_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o so_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o protestant_n call_v he_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o write_v a_o most_o learned_a book_n against_o he_o by_o name_n confute_v his_o private_a fancy_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n weight_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n &_o wit_v error_n §._o ii_o as_o the_o former_a fraud_n discover_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n barlow_n of_o abuse_v author_n against_o their_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o very_o shanfull_a in_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v conscience_n or_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apparent_a and_o wilful_a calumniation_n bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o much_o more_o foolish_a &_o wicked_a foolish_a for_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o discredit_v the_o calumniator_n with_o his_o reader_n wicked_a for_o that_o it_o show_v plain_a malice_n and_o will_v to_o hurt_v 32._o although_o with_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n so_o than_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o much_o press_v and_o strain_v with_o the_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a speech_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o epistle_n throughout_o three_o number_n together_o concern_v the_o oath_n free_o take_v as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o catholic_n both_o priest_n and_o laic_n expound_v their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o do_v so_o malignant_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o open_a calumniation_n as_o every_o child_n may_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n but_o the_o fury_n also_o of_o his_o passion_n against_o i_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o exorbitant_a rail_n &_o apparent_a lie_v for_o whereas_o i_o in_o reason_n deserve_a rather_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o for_o expound_v plain_o and_o sincere_o that_o meaning_n which_o those_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o all_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o condemn_v in_o a_o oath_n as_o altogether_o unlawful_a concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a frenzy_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o &_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n â—ayeth_v hiâ—_n own_o fiction_n that_o i_o do_v teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o clear_a confutatiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o wordâ—_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o epistle_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o theâ—_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o loose_a conscience_n and_o lawâ—est_a tongue_n and_o least_o respective_a of_o his_o own_o credit_n &_o honesty_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v my_o word_n then_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v as_o for_o that_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o lâ—ickes_n which_o he_o say_v have_v free_o takâ—n_v the_o oath_n as_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o a_o principal_a motive_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o giâ—e_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o othery_a so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o from_o that_o inference_n of_o disloyal_a meaning_n oath_n which_o upon_o the_o denial_n thereof_o some_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d make_v so_o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o â—ome_v such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o quia_fw-la illud_fw-la possumâ—â—_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o law_n ouâ—_n authority_n be_v limit_v by_o justice._n direct_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v such_o authority_n against_o prince_n but_o indirect_o only_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o when_o certain_a great_a important_a and_o urgent_a case_n concern_v christian_n religion_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v between_o ouâ—_n sovereign_a and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o many_o year_n though_o in_o different_a relion_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n even_o since_o
such_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n jesuâ—_n his_o son_n what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o for_o catholic_n to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o distinguish_v as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v man_n he_o be_v inâ—erior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n will_n m._n barlow_n here_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n to_o sedecias_n his_o two_o horn_n or_o will_v he_o call_v they_o proâ—unda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o satan_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a example_n i_o may_v alleadg_n in_o great_a store_n of_o many_o other_o heresy_n discover_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o distinction_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o eutiâ—hians_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o affirm_v two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o hold_v one_o only_a will_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o distinguish_v on_o the_o catholic_n party_n be_v uâ—â—erly_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v and_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v all_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o judge_a christian_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n allege_v for_o their_o ground_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7._o â—olitâ—_n iudicare_fw-la do_v not_o judge_v we_o have_v no_o refuge_n but_o a_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o due_a authority_n but_o with_o these_o circumstance_n we_o may_v judge_v and_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o will_v here_o m._n barlow_n again_o cry_v out_o of_o proâ—â—nda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la scotland_n and_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o sedecias_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o scotland_n to_o be_v horn_v there_o for_o true_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v horn_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o sober_a man_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o these_o absurdity_n for_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o can_v right_o be_v understand_v nor_o expound_v without_o the_o use_n of_o some_o distinction_n well_o then_o distinction_n in_o general_n can_v be_v reprove_v without_o profundity_n of_o folly_n perhaps_o than_o my_o two_o distinction_n here_o in_o particular_a be_v inveygh_v against_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a or_o not_o incident_a unto_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o aâ—y_a moment_n or_o necessity_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n aâ—d_v controversy_n in_o hand_n or_o for_o direction_n of_o consciâ—nceâ—_n of_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v press_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n thâ—â—_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o that_o as_o brief_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o we_o may_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n by_o catholic_a doctrine_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o that_o pastoral_n power_n of_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n frame_v against_o us._n unto_o which_o question_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o different_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v deny_v but_o with_o just_a cause_n catholic_a doctrine_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o sâ—_n again_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o pastoral_n power_n direct_o or_o immediate_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o give_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o spiritual_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o indirect_o as_o include_v in_o the_o other_o for_o defence_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v not_o these_o distinction_n needful_a in_o this_o affair_n do_v they_o not_o clear_v the_o doubt_n in_o controversy_n do_v they_o not_o remove_v confusion_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v christian_n man_n to_o swear_v &_o swallow_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o wordâ—_n knit_v together_o without_o open_v and_o look_v into_o theâ—_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n perhaps_o to_o see_v nor_o will_v to_o receive_v light_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o catholic_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v but_o rather_o to_o look_v before_o they_o leap_v and_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o they_o say_v or_o swear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o the_o same_o by_o â—hâ—s_n then_o we_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o proceed_n in_o exclaim_v against_o i_o so_o exorbitant_o for_o use_v the_o form_n of_o two_o distinction_n or_o explanation_n about_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o above_o all_o the_o injury_n offer_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o credit_n in_o say_v 41._o that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n here_o in_o this_o oath_n numb_a 30._o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o numb_a 14._o his_o word_n be_v these_o no_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n be_v lawful_a say_v father_n person_n barl._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o father_n person_n equivocate_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n so_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o equivocate_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o matâ—â—r_n though_o it_o concern_v â—ayth_n &_o religion_n f._n person_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a these_o be_v my_o contradiction_n according_a to_o m._n barlow_n and_o true_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v blush_v &_o acknowledge_v my_o oversight_n if_o they_o be_v true_o relate_v but_o be_v false_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n collect_v by_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o former_a part_n numb_a 14._o that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v the_o late_a clause_n num_fw-la 30._o that_o i_o do_v allow_v equivocation_n in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o my_o book_n &_o thereby_o he_o will_v remain_v convince_v for_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o explication_n add_v by_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v prince_n be_v indirect_o &_o with_o just_a cause_n must_v both_o be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o be_v they_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o but_o direct_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o mental_a reservation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o equivocation_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n that_o accuse_v i_o a_o little_a before_o of_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n must_v look_v how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o either_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o this_o foul_a calumniation_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o tergiversation_n he_o can_v use_v for_o his_o excuse_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v on_o his_o rail_n and_o rage_v beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o though_o by_o this_o my_o explication_n &_o distinction_n use_v i_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o this_o jesuit_n first_o whether_o â—his_v be_v not_o a_o paganish_a delusion_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v â—â—_o delusion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o instruction_n and_o a_o necessâ—â—y_a explication_n not_o paganish_a but_o christian_a for_o directiâ—â—_n man_n conscience_n nay_o say_v m._n barlow_n application_n it_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n lisander_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o toy_n and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n indeed_o plutarch_n in_o his_o comparison_n of_o lisâ—â—der_n and_o silla_n record_v that_o one_o say_v of_o lisander_n levem_fw-la esse_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la liâ—â—â—drum_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la lisander_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o aâ—_n oath_n that_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o oath_n as_o child_n with_o toy_n and_o
you_o keep_v yourself_o to_o your_o text_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v mention_v that_o word_n in_o my_o speech_n before_o rehearse_v whereunto_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v discourse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n for_o suppose_a injury_n or_o oppression_n receive_v i_o have_v make_v mention_n but_o you_o have_v turn_v all_o your_o shâ—w_n of_o answer_n against_o desperation_n tell_v we_o much_o of_o the_o furious_a fancy_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v desperate_o enrage_v you_o ask_v also_o whether_o the_o catholic_n be_v no_o better_o instruct_v in_o devinity_n by_o their_o priest_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n devinity_n be_v better_a whoâ—_n heâ—â—horteth_v servant_n to_o be_v buxom_a and_o obedient_a in_o all_o feâ—â—â—_n to_o their_o master_n you_o say_v further_o that_o true_a catholic_a devinity_n teach_v man_n to_o endure_v law_n with_o all_o â—â—â—dy_a â—â—bedience_n and_o if_o through_o weakness_n they_o can_v or_o by_o repugnancy_n of_o conscience_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o swear_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o endure_v the_o penalty_n with_o a_o humble_a patience_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o this_o be_v thanksworthy_a if_o a_o man_n fâ—â—_n conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n endâ—â—e_a grief_n wrongful_o because_o oâ—r_v â—â—â—ster_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o take_v for_o very_o good_a doctrine_n indeed_o 2._o and_o so_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o diligent_o exhort_v all_o good_a catholic_n to_o follow_v that_o rule_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v forget_v also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la in_o omniâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la 8._o all_o man_n have_v not_o true_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o patience_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o discretion_n grant_v unto_o governor_n to_o moderate_a matter_n according_a to_o man_n infirmity_n in_o some_o caâ—â—â—_n &_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o insinuate_v in_o this_o passage_n though_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n in_o deâ—iâ—â—ty_n &_o policy_n note_v that_o the_o example_n of_o count_n julian_n of_o spaiâ—e_n that_o overthrow_v his_o country_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o revenge_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n that_o i_o do_v threaten_v but_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a quarrel_n pick_v for_o i_o do_v but_o call_v 〈◊〉_d memory_n the_o history_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o my_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o but_o there_o follow_v a_o second_o reason_n concern_v they_o that_o press_v the_o oath_n upon_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o consideration_n of_o active_a scandal_n which_o i_o set_v down_o before_o in_o these_o word_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o commit_v 22._o who_o force_n or_o press_v other_o man_n to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o heinous_a for_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v man_n headlong_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v fearful_a into_o the_o very_a precipitation_n &_o downfall_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o scandal_n active_a so_o much_o condemn_v and_o detest_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o dreadful_o threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v severe_o punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o that_o scandalize_a proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n for_o other_o man_n to_o fall_v and_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o formal_a oath_n which_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o swear_v &_o other_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o he_o be_v force_v by_o terror_n to_o pass_v over_o and_o swallow_v down_o one_o with_o another_o without_o distinction_n with_o manifest_a repugnance_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o repugnance_n to_o he_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n and_o damnable_a in_o such_o a_o public_a and_o weighty_a action_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o also_o unto_o they_o that_o force_v he_o to_o the_o same_o either_o know_v or_o suspect_v his_o say_a repugnance_n of_o conscience_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v force_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a trinity_n either_o know_v or_o suspect_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n shall_v sin_v grievous_o by_o force_v they_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n which_o i_o also_o think_v the_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n answer_v first_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o endure_v any_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n then_o swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n which_o doctrine_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v draw_v from_o he_o but_o he_o go_v further_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n after_o such_o a_o fashion_n out_o of_o our_o schoole-doctour_n as_o he_o mar_v all_o again_o man_n and_o true_o he_o have_v so_o evil_a luck_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o not_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v what_o they_o mean_v as_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o name_v they_o for_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o alleadg_n only_o s._n thomas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o aquinas_n in_o the_o margin_n without_o quote_v where_o in_o what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v yet_o do_v he_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n egregious_o go_v forward_o and_o backward_o and_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o that_o it_o be_v both_o pitiful_a &_o ridiculous_a to_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v cyte_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o thereby_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o able_a a_o schoolman_n he_o be_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n say_v he_o will_v this_o great_a divine_a vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v a_o lesson_n from_o their_o own_o schoolman_n 57_o be_v the_o exact_v of_o this_o oath_n a_o scandal_n active_a in_o our_o magistrate_n then_o be_v it_o passive_a in_o their_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n give_v if_o be_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n their_o conscience_n be_v offend_v aâ—_n it_o they_o be_v say_v aquinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d simple_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_o malicious_a and_o the_o last_o â—â—â—â—er_n 〈…〉_z well_o instruct_v or_o true_o sanctify_v can_v take_v no_o offence_n though_o 〈◊〉_d â—uer_o so_o open_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o david_n gâ—â—â—â—_n be_v thâ—â—â—_n peace_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la scandalum_fw-la he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d love_v god_n neither_o do_v scandalize_v by_o sin_v nor_o be_v scandalize_v by_o â—â—â—ning_n quicquid_fw-la ei_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o which_o discourse_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o after_o his_o scorn_n utter_v against_o i_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o great_a school_n divine_a to_o determine_v this_o consequence_n be_v the_o exact_v of_o the_o oath_n scandal_n active_a in_o our_o magistrate_n theâ—_n iâ—_n it_o passive_a in_o their_o catholic_n scandal_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a in_o such_o catholic_n as_o by_o force_n of_o that_o exaction_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o finned_a it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o the_o prophet_n commend_v in_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v great_a be_v their_o peace_n who_o love_n thy_o law_n and_o they_o be_v not_o scandalise_v nor_o do_v fall_n into_o sin_n by_o the_o sin_n or_o inducement_n of_o other_o so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o catholic_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o a_o repugnant_a conscience_n suffer_v scandalum_fw-la pâ—ssiwm_fw-la but_o not_o these_o that_o refuse_v but_o m._n barlowes_n reason_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v be_v most_o manifest_o false_a and_o the_o more_o intolerable_o foolish_a for_o that_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n whereas_o the_o say_v â—_z do_v express_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a place_n say_v in_o one_o 4._o quandoque_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la actiuâ—m_fw-la sine_fw-la passive_a puiâ—â—â—â—â—â—quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la alium_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandâ—m_fw-la ille_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la consentit_fw-la sometime_o â—â—ere_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n active_a without_o a_o passive_a passive_a to_o wit_n when_o any_o man_n do_v induce_v by_o word_n or_o fact_n another_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalum_fw-la
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
down_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n the_o severe_a law_n also_o against_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o shall_v say_v or_o hear_v mass_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o this_o narration_n can_v not_o stand_v what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o niâ—il_fw-la ad_fw-la rhâ—â—â—â—_n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o law_n who_o pain_n be_v death_n yea_o syr._n and_o be_v it_o so_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o word_n even_o now_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n that_o her_o majesty_n never_o punish_v any_o papiâ—â—â—â—â—_n religion_n that_o she_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n do_v not_o all_o &_o any_o include_v other_o punishment_n beside_o death_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o never_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o catholic_n do_v this_o only_o comprehend_v the_o law_n who_o punishment_n be_v death_n to_o what_o strait_n be_v m._n barlow_n drive_v here_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v remember_v well_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o three_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v also_o death_n so_o as_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_z her_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n chap._n ii_o after_o this_o follow_v another_o question_n between_o m._n barlow_n and_o i_o about_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o rather_o between_o the_o lord_n justice_n cook_n and_o i_o who_o have_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o the_o exprobration_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o religion_n who_o she_o pursue_v in_o her_o life_n time_n enlarge_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o her_o exaltation_n call_v she_o the_o happy_a queen_n the_o bless_a queen_n and_o the_o like_a i_o be_v force_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o examine_v somewhat_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o felicity_n my_o word_n then_o be_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n cook_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o pope_n clements_n breve_fw-la where_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v name_v miserable_fw-la semina_fw-la a_o miserable_a woman_n in_o respect_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o her_o soul_n little_a respect_v by_o she_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o orator_n triumph_v thus_o 29._o what_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o miseria_fw-la constâ—s_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la contrary_n copia_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la copia_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la consolationis_fw-la 53._o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_n of_o abundance_n and_o penury_n abundance_n of_o tribulation_n &_o penury_n of_o consolation_n and_o then_o he_o show_v in_o what_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n q._n elizabeth_n live_v in_o all_o her_o life_n &_o without_o want_n of_o all_o tribulation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o worldling_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v their_o felicity_n that_o their_o cellar_n be_v full_a their_o sheep_n fertile_a 143._o their_o cow_n fat_a they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n and_o then_o beatâ—â—_n dixeri_fw-la nâ—_n populim_fw-la cuiâ—ac_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la happy_a do_v they_o call_v the_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scorn_v they_o and_o so_o may_v all_o man_n do_v our_o orator_n that_o use_v and_o urge_v so_o base_a a_o argument_n in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_fw-la and_o inopia_fw-la store_n &_o want_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o in_o deed_n &_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o philosophy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o store_n or_o want_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o wit_n and_o want_v of_o folly_n and_o a_o fool_n to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o follyâ—_n and_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o so_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o riches_n &_o want_v of_o beggary_n &_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o beggary_n &_o penury_n of_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a definition_n think_v you_o for_o so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o man_n to_o produce_v thus_o pass_v the_o matter_n then_o but_o now_o m._n barlow_n do_v constitute_v himself_o advocate_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o if_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n well_o he_o will_v deserve_v a_o good_a â—ee_n for_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o present_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o lord_n cook_n say_v he_o who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n indignant_o scorn_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o his_o call_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v miseram_fw-la fâ—minam_fw-la 78._o a_o miserable_a woman_n by_o a_o description_n of_o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_n want_v of_o comâ—ort_n and_o plenty_n of_o tribulation_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n evident_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o she_o have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o no_o touch_n of_o affliction_n but_o bless_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v call_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n forgetful_a i_o will_v have_v you_o note_v first_o that_o whereas_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n show_v this_o by_o many_o reason_n evident_a and_o demonstrative_a within_o a_o dozen_o line_n after_o he_o say_v of_o these_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstration_n yet_o as_o least_o let_v they_o be_v probable_a persuasion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a and_o demonstrative_a so_o soon_o the_o man_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o albeit_o all_o these_o temporal_a felicity_n ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o sir_n edward_n affirm_v they_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o worldling_n who_o in_o the_o 143._o psalm_n do_v measure_v their_o felicity_n by_o their_o full_a cellar_n &_o be_v check_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o not_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cui_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cvius_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o consequent_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v have_v these_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o miserable_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n clement_n so_o call_v she_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v first_o by_o demand_v why_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o her_o felicity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v score_v up_o for_o one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notâ—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 15_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n speak_v of_o her_o spiritual_a infelicity_n happiness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v spiritual_a felicity_n every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v spirit_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a in_o soul_n have_v be_v temporal_o bless_v by_o almighty_a god_n make_v rich_a powerful_a 10._o &_o prosperous_a even_o to_o the_o very_a affliction_n &_o scandalize_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o this_o but_o most_o miserable_a even_o as_o those_o israelite_n be_v that_o have_v their_o fill_n of_o quail_n in_o the_o desert_n send_v they_o from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o eat_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 77._o adhuc_fw-la escae_fw-la eorum_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendiâ—_n super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o 72._o psalm_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o david_n admiration_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a aestimabam_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscerem_fw-la hoc_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o donec_fw-la intelligam_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la eorum_fw-la deiecisti_fw-la eos_fw-la dum_fw-la allevarentur_fw-la i_o do_v think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a than_o i_o imagine_v until_o i_o consider_v their_o end_n thou_o
so_o much_o from_o this_o acknowledgement_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n which_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o day_n but_o from_o other_o far_o more_o ancient_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v though_o here_o he_o dissemble_v the_o same_o home_n and_o chase_v exceed_o say_v that_o this_o fugitive_n for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n of_o speech_n will_v fâ—tch_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n from_o this_o council_n to_o warrant_v no_o council_n to_o be_v good_a that_o iâ—_n celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o thereby_o at_o one_o push_v overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o 900._o year_n after_o christ._n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v no_o reproach_n at_o all_o but_o a_o high_a commendation_n warrant_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n when_o he_o will_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n than_o a_o persecutor_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fugasua_fw-la of_o his_o flight_n and_o persecution_n do_v handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n second_o as_o for_o the_o summon_n &_o gather_v of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a our_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o diocesian_a synod_n as_o they_o may_v be_v assemble_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o by_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o good_a order_n general_n counsel_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o commandment_n or_o consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o general_a pastor_n rome_n though_o in_o state_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n good_a reason_n require_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_v temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o martian_a the_o emperor_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n sylvester_n damasus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o leo_n which_o beside_o other_o proof_n of_o several_a history_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v 4._o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o heretical_a archbishop_n dioscorus_n be_v punish_v public_o and_o forbid_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n quâ—d_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuiâ—_n say_v they_o numquam_fw-la sactum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o ever_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o first_o 4._o general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o with_o the_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o good_a like_n the_o meeting_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o now_o here_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a i_o must_v make_v you_o acquaint_v with_o a_o solemn_a foolery_n and_o falsehood_n of_o m_o barlow_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o that_o have_v utter_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v 178._o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o cit_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o radiant_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v the_o evidence_n even_o as_o s._n peter_n not_o wiâ—â—ing_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v for_o the_o pope_n yet_o labour_v be_v also_o to_o build_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o trew_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o pope_n for_o â—o_o assemble_v counsel_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n bellar._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o but_o true_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o read_v his_o word_n barlow_n i_o be_v ashamed_a on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n and_o his_o folly_n be_v so_o radiant_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n that_o i_o can_v not_o read_v they_o without_o blush_v for_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o other_o go_v before_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v most_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n reason_n history_n practice_n and_o example_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n only_o or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o say_v bishop_n consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o have_v so_o as_o the_o very_a contradictory_n proposition_n to_o this_o which_o m._n barlow_n set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o bellarmine_n â—sse_fw-la reverà _fw-la pontiâ—icis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la congregare_fw-la synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la that_o be_v belong_v true_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n add_v notwithstanding_o 4._o particular_a reason_n and_o temporal_a respect_n why_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o like_n &_o consent_n not_o say_v he_o for_o that_o a_o council_n gather_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n among_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o validity_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_v whereas_o s._n athanasiuâ—_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n quando_fw-la umquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o do_v ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n impudence_n but_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n no_o such_o meeting_n can_v be_v make_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o affirm_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o show_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n will_v he_o not_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shameless_a calumniation_n or_o rather_o forgery_n as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o grant_v give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a by_z adrian_z the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n 774._o i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n baronius_n for_o his_o answer_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o year_n 774._o where_o he_o discuss_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o prove_v it_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o plain_a fraud_n invent_v &_o register_v first_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o plain_a evidence_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n his_o time_n who_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o grant_v as_o also_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la that_o be_v notary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v always_o about_o he_o and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o proof_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v therefore_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o chapter_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o whereas_o in_o the_o apology_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n â—7_n for_o that_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o moreover_o charge_v he_o with_o assume_v unto_o himself_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o say_v when_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n thereunto_o
conscience_n &_o justice_n to_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v that_o by_o my_o denial_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o half_o also_o or_o perhaps_o my_o life_n or_o that_o some_o scandal_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o other_o man_n by_o my_o example_n will_v show_v disobedience_n in_o great_a thing_n i_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n and_o pâ—ety_n for_o avoid_v of_o these_o great_a evils_n both_o to_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n which_o he_o demand_v but_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o by_o force_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n as_o you_o see_v but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v â—accidentally_o for_o avoid_v of_o those_o great_a evil_n of_o scandal_n and_o peril_n if_o i_o obey_v noâ—_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o relate_v this_o resolution_n of_o s._n thomas_n first_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n nisi_fw-la forè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o do_v alter_v the_o whole_a case_n and_o â—ayth_n that_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v they_o must_v obey_v â—or_a avoid_v scandal_n and_o peril_n whereas_o s._n thomas_n say_v non_fw-la teâ—tentur_fw-la obedire_fw-la si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la praecipiâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o command_v unjust_a thing_n second_o m._n barlow_n distinguish_v not_o when_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v command_v whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a only_o unto_o the_o prince_n that_o command_v or_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o they_o be_v command_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n head_n conceive_v not_o the_o distinction_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o by_o guile_n and_o fraud_n for_o the_o thing_n import_v much_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unlawful_a only_o to_o the_o commander_n declare_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n when_o he_o command_v i_o to_o give_v half_a of_o my_o good_n wrongful_o then_o may_v i_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n obey_v that_o unjust_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v shall_v be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o command_v but_o to_o i_o also_o to_o perform_v as_o to_o do_v another_o man_n injury_n or_o to_o endanger_v my_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o then_o may_v not_o i_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n his_o doctrine_n for_o avoid_v any_o scandal_n or_o peril_n whatsoever_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o be_v crafty_o here_o conceal_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o câ—â—se_a oâ—_n this_o concealment_n be_v for_o that_o it_o make_v whole_o agâ—â—st_v he_o in_o our_o main_n controversy_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o that_o the_o swear_n to_o the_o new_a oath_n command_v unto_o catholic_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o commander_n but_o also_o to_o â—â—e_z performer_n and_o consequent_o neither_o for_o the_o avoid_n scandal_n or_o peril_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v of_o all_o m._n barlowes_n idle_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o â—â—e_z danger_n and_o peril_n that_o by_o take_v this_o oath_n he_o say_v may_v be_v avoid_v &_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thoâ—â—â—_n therein_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o this_o you_o have_v see_v both_o the_o depth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o point_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o parapraph_n pag._n 190._o he_o have_v these_o word_n against_o i_o the_o epistler_n say_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o end_v this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o concern_v rome_n be_v babylon_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n as_o by_o silence_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o cardinal_n matthew_n plain_o also_o acknowledge_v and_o possess_v to_o be_v that_o babylon_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o hâ—_n and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o cardinal_n bellâ—rmine_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n also_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o name_n of_o â—abylon_n adversary_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d of_o râ—me_n as_o it_o be_v heathen_a &_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n in_o â—hose_v day_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a rome_n or_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v tell_v thereof_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o yet_o still_o their_o writer_n do_v comeâ—_n forth_o with_o this_o doughty_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n what_o shall_v a_o modest_a man_n do_v but_o pass_v it_o ouâ—r_v with_o silence_n and_o contempt_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a contention_n about_o the_o two_o treve_n of_o clemens_n octaws_fw-la write_v into_o england_n at_o two_o different_a timesâ—_n about_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n â—fteâ—_n the_o queen_n death_n the_o first_o exhort_v the_o catholics_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n â—or_a procure_v a_o cathâ—â—licke_a prince_n the_o other_o altogether_o in_o favour_n and_o recomâ—mendation_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o which_o two_o breve_n i_o write_v in_o my_o epistle_n that_o haviâ—â—_n procure_v some_o knowledge_n about_o that_o point_n 65._o i_o find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n not_o both_o together_o nor_o iâ—â—mediatly_o before_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n as_o be_v object_v but_o the_o one_o diverse_a yeâ—res_n before_o she_o die_v to_o wit_n upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1600._o and_o the_o other_o 3._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1603._o immediate_o after_o the_o say_v queen_n death_n contrary_a to_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o tortâ—â—_n affirmâ—â—â—_n that_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o 2._o breve_n in_o his_o hand_n octaws_fw-la 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o they_o be_v send_v in_o together_o upon_o the_o yearâ—_n 1600._o but_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o thaâ—_n those_o two_o breve_n name_v by_o tortus_fw-la be_v account_v by_o i_o bâ—_n one_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o matter_n but_o duplicate_v in_o effect_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o clergy_n thâ—_n other_o to_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o alâ—_n for_o that_o beside_o that_o first_o double_v breve_fw-la there_o be_v another_o send_v in_o of_o another_o argument_n whole_o in_o favour_n of_o hiâ—_n majesty_n in_o particular_a as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1603._o and_o so_o there_o iâ—_n no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o but_o that_o both_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a only_o that_o be_v falsâ—_n which_o be_v here_o in_o parcicule_a affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o iâ—_n the_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o will_v first_o swear_v not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v but_o also_o to_o promote_v the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n which_o word_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v swear_v once_o mention_v in_o either_o of_o these_o duplicate_v breve_n and_o as_o this_o be_v untrue_a so_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v parasitical_a when_o unto_o my_o speech_n of_o pope_n clement_n particular_a good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o majesty_n person_n when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o treat_v kind_o all_o those_o of_o his_o â—_z that_o say_v they_o come_v from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o use_v more_o liberality_n that_o way_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n they_o be_v convenient_a for_o i_o perhaps_o to_o utter_v here_o cause_v speciale_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v â—or_a his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d answer_v in_o these_o word_n that_o albey_v there_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d molestie_n but_o that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o admirable_a his_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d art_n &_o grace_v all_o so_o singular_a that_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d descry_v far_o and_o near_o they_o must_v needs_o excite_v great_a love_n to_o his_o
the_o thing_n itself_o utter_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o utterer_n and_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o thereby_o may_v oblige_v the_o speaker_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o intention_n and_o other_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o foresay_a book_n and_o not_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v or_o not_o read_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v mean_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n here_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o therein_o but_o refer_v he_o &_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n already_o extant_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n &_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o m._n barlow_n pass_v to_o a_o point_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n &_o fomentour_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o late_a majesty_n give_v up_o f._n robert_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n so_o say_v the_o apologer_n &_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n campian_n &_o hart_n in_o their_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v note_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n as_o a_o unjust_a charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o be_v traitor_n and_o much_o more_o the_o great_a traitor_n except_v only_o their_o priestly_a function_n most_o injurious_o make_v treason_n against_o all_o truth_n &_o equity_n as_o abundant_o else_o where_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v not_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n towards_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o they_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n only_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o m._n barlow_n be_v also_o force_v here_o to_o confess_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n do_v import_n and_o how_o far_o they_o reach_v which_o m._n barlow_n consider_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o first_o refuge_n but_o add_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o english_a priest_n do_v study_v do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o rebellion_n he_o blow_v say_v he_o the_o bellows_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o flame_n out_o by_o his_o scholar_n conspiracy_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n 230._o but_o this_o now_o man_n will_v see_v how_o passionate_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v disturb_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o childish_a imputation_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a small_a controversy_n about_o the_o word_n temperate_a and_o temper_v whether_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereof_o we_o have_v handle_v somewhat_o before_o &_o so_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o here_o in_o a_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o temper_v and_o modify_v with_o diverse_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v mingle_v and_o conbyne_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o thereby_o so_o temper_v &_o modify_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o adore_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v mislike_v the_o temperate_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n meaning_n but_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v temper_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a and_o some_o unlawful_a as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v mortar_n be_v temper_v with_o water_n sand_n &_o lime_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o example_n of_o the_o ensign_n before_o mention_v temper_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o false_a go_n and_o if_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o temperament_n to_o have_v also_o with_o it_o some_o temperature_n which_o be_v his_o only_a reply_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v some_o temperature_n that_o here_o be_v mingle_v some_o clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n with_o other_o concern_v religion_n it_o help_v the_o mixture_n but_o not_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o must_v take_v it_o i_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n barlow_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a speech_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o strive_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o in_o substance_n say_v nothing_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o apologer_n wherein_o i_o shall_v repeat_v again_o my_o own_o word_n then_o utter_v thus_o than_o i_o write_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o asseveration_n 24._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o further_o a_o sunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a temporal_a obedience_n without_o mixture_n of_o other_o clause_n he_o propose_v present_o two_o question_n for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n solue_v first_o this_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o this_o oath_n tend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o thus_o do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a leave_v by_o christ_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o own_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n yea_o ten_o or_o twelve_o article_n or_o branch_n therein_o tend_v and_o sound_v that_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o second_o question_n may_v make_v answer_v every_o clause_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a first_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o &_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v &_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n &_o authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o include_v either_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v detest_v &_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a that_o damnable_a doctrine_n &_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o here_o the_o swearer_n promise_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v how_o then_o do_v the_o apologer_n so_o gross_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v contradiction_n in_o his_o adversary_n it_o follow_v consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a as_o you_o see_v and_o what_o will_v the_o apologer_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o now_o see_v what_o quarrel_n m._n barlow_n seek_v against_o it_o first_o whereas_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o
the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o one_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o oath_n what_o answer_v m._n barlow_n this_o epistler_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o religion_n which_o yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o â—33_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o king_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v mention_v no_o sir_n not_o among_o catholik_o for_o of_o they_o only_o i_o speak_v though_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v my_o word_n will_n not_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n caviling_n do_v the_o word_n if_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n that_o when_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o when_o you_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a cavil_v indeed_o and_o not_o dispute_v but_o what_o more_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v often_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v direct_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v and_o direct_v of_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n though_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v annex_v also_o temporal_a in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v concern_v temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v as_o that_o be_v also_o another_o about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n of_o the_o apologer_n where_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a clause_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n whereby_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v such_o promise_n now_o you_o reply_v with_o this_o new_a shift_n say_v that_o i_o do_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n so_o you_o talk_v to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o whether_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o diverse_a example_n how_o then_o do_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o i_o do_v evince_v it_o by_o proof_n you_o reply_v that_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 234._o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o point_n of_o â—aith_o but_o rather_o machiavelisme_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o now_o be_v rail_v and_o not_o reason_v for_o that_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n hould_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catholic_a and_o all_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n &_o catholicisme_n and_o not_o to_o machiavelisme_n which_o machiavelisme_n agree_v much_o more_o fit_o to_o m._n barlow_v assertion_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n alteration_n of_o time_n and_o temporal_a utility_n whereof_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o the_o simple_a position_n of_o catholic_n who_o without_o these_o worldly_a respect_n do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o refuge_n of_o my_o beg_v the_o question_n lay_v hand_n upon_o another_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o his_o parishioner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n himself_o the_o one_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o not_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o understand_v and_o the_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v well_o what_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o himself_o also_o can_v hardly_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o here_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o censurer_n be_v a_o absurd_a disputant_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v be_v point_n of_o â—aith_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v hear_v answer_v now_o there_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n or_o as_o if_o say_v he_o belief_n be_v use_v every_o where_o theological_o and_o that_o a_o christian_n belief_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v for_o his_o christian_a belief_n 234._o â—or_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a belief_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n such_o as_o in_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v mystery_n distinction_n a_o christian_n belief_n be_v not_o always_o a_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o natural_a belief_n the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v holpen_v himself_o with_o the_o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la â—umana_fw-la divine_a &_o humane_a faith_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n divine_a or_o humane_a christian_a or_o natural_o do_v the_o apologer_n mean_v in_o his_o demand_n whether_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v divine_a faith_n or_o theological_a belief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o object_n be_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o apologer_n maâ—e_n his_o demand_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_n belief_n yea_o of_o theological_a belief_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o humane_a belief_n &_o so_o conform_v to_o this_o his_o question_n be_v the_o clause_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v deteâ—t_n and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o in_o conscience_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o belief_n in_o conscience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o conscience_n and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a and_o theological_a belief_n but_o natural_a only_o who_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o but_o m._n barlow_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o as_o you_o see_v between_o natural_a and_o theological_a belief_n add_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o natural_a faith_n be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n philosophy_n aim_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o their_o materyall_a object_n and_o thing_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o oâ—â—es_v actus_fw-la specificantur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiectis_fw-la formalibus_fw-la that_o all_o act_n be_v
but_o one_o day_n before_o his_o exhumation_n be_v command_v then_o can_v not_o that_o commandment_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o mâ—st_n need_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n &_o bishop_n there_o present_a here_o than_o be_v find_v fraud_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o allegation_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v the_o word_n before_o bury_v in_o great_a letter_n letter_n as_o though_o they_o have_v well_o express_v pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la bury_v the_o day_n before_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v suppose_v this_o narration_n of_o vâ—spergensis_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o m._n barlow_n set_v it_o down_o how_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o exhumation_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v here_o by_o a_o certain_a demand_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o liege_n but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o long_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o the_o imperial_a band_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a excommunication_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testification_n of_o history_n be_v make_v clear_a also_o by_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n without_o impart_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o come_v from_o themselves_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o impose_v and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o great_a good_a will_n to_o calumniate_v he_o the_o like_a fraud_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o author_n naucleâ—us_n who_o say_v m._n barlow_n relate_v verbatim_o both_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o vrspergensis_n do_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o relate_v both_o but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la inopinata_fw-la fama_fw-la mortis_fw-la imâ—eratoris_fw-la mox_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unexpected_a fame_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n do_v present_o ensue_v which_o be_v diwlge_v all_o those_o that_o for_o gayne-sake_n have_v stick_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o do_v subject_v themselves_o sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o delay_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o they_o of_o liege_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a communion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bury_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o relate_v which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n against_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o second_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o they_o be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o new_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o any_o stay_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o rome_n three_o he_o leave_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o former_a author_n the_o word_n he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la â—ffâ—derent_fw-la that_o they_o of_o liege_n shall_v dig_v up_o again_o the_o body_n which_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v bury_v four_o he_o lean_v out_o these_o word_n that_o ensue_v comprobantibuâ—_n his_o qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a approve_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o who_o to_o the_o new_a emperor_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o which_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o and_o do_v not_o m._n barlow_n trim_v up_o author_n well_o that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o must_v hear_v the_o trim_v of_o another_o which_o be_v cuspinian_n the_o historiographer_n who_o i_o deny_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n be_v enrage_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o bury_v his_o father_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 87._o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n say_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o liege_n cuspinian_n write_v that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n call_v otbert_n except_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v as_o cuspinian_n his_o own_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o i_o allege_v his_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o be_v accustom_v by_o they_o that_o deal_v plain_o when_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o any_o author_n be_v allege_v though_o m._n barlow_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o with_o i_o but_o allege_v as_o my_o word_n every_o where_o common_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n those_o which_o be_v not_o my_o word_n word_n nor_o often_o time_n my_o sense_n but_o either_o frame_v of_o himself_o or_o so_o interlace_v with_o speech_n of_o his_o own_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n examine_v but_o some_o few_o place_n as_o they_o come_v confer_v his_o book_n and_o my_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n of_o his_o perfidious_a deal_n therein_o but_o now_o to_o the_o present_a case_n m._n barlow_n affirm_v that_o the_o latyn_a word_n of_o cuspidate_a be_v filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leodiensis_n nisi_fw-la exhumaretur_fw-la cadaver_fw-la by_o the_o son_n procurement_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n again_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o this_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v imply_v also_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o let_v the_o one_o let_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o young_a emperor_n himself_o who_o though_o himself_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o potent_a man_n utter_o deny_v to_o admit_v his_o submission_n yet_o do_v he_o procure_v the_o stay_n thereof_o by_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n until_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n &_o consequent_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n that_o the_o young_a emperor_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n except_o the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o have_v let_v that_o reconciliation_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o procure_v also_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o great_a reprehension_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v whereof_o crantzius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la confugientes_fw-la graviter_fw-la increpati_fw-la recâ—piuntur_fw-la 24._o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o grievous_a reprehension_n &_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n no_o doubt_n for_o have_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n this_o then_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o cusâ—â—â—ian_n his_o allege_v speech_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n do_v trim_a up_o the_o same_o for_o his_o turn_n 240._o the_o â—ords_n of_o cuspinian_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la leodiâ—â—sis_fw-la nisi_fw-la exhâ—maretur_fw-la cadauâ—r_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n procurement_n at_o who_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o need_v any_o procurement_n by_o himself_o to_o himself_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n lie_n who_o have_v accurse_v both_o church_n and_o churchman_n at_o liege_n for_o bury_v the_o emperor_n except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v up_o again_o so_o m._n barlow_n
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
that_o be_v do_v yea_o do_v set_v down_o every_o seuâ—rall_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v there_o &_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o the_o king_n legate_n romualdus_n to_o have_v do_v 7â—_n how_o i_o say_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v pretermit_v this_o matter_n so_o strange_a so_o new_a so_o monstrous_a for_o the_o indecency_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o emulator_n and_o of_o faction_n against_o the_o pope_n will_v no_o one_o of_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n thereof_o so_o baâ—oâ—ius_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o story_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n of_o which_o i_o write_v thus_o before_o 1â—1_n that_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n affirm_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o otho_n his_o opposite_a emperor_n at_o the_o incitation_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o that_o according_a to_o all_o history_n not_o otho_n the_o emperor_n but_o another_o otho_n name_v of_o witilâ—spacke_n a_o private_a man_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o court_n upon_o a_o private_a grudge_n do_v slay_v he_o albeit_o vrspergensis_n that_o follow_v the_o â—action_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v relate_v by_o some_o the_o speech_n here_o set_v down_o that_o innoceâ—tius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o crown_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o mitre_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v expreslyâ—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la credendum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o cite_v here_o by_o our_o apologer_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n upon_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o vrspergensis_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o also_o m._n barlow_n have_v very_o little_a to_o reply_v &_o may_v well_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o oblige_v to_o say_v somewhat_o wherefore_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o mistake_n of_o one_o otho_n for_o the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o so_o intricat_a a_o story_n then_o he_o go_v about_o yet_o further_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o evasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v slay_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n his_o hand_n but_o that_o otho_n slay_v he_o which_o may_v â—e_v reâ—â—rred_v say_v he_o to_o his_o mean_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n who_o do_v seek_v which_o of_o the_o otho_n be_v do_v slay_v philip_n and_o vrspergensis_n who_o then_o live_v say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o otho_n the_o count_n without_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o procurement_n thereof_o by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n howbeit_o m._n barlow_n make_v one_o nicolas_n cisucrus_n oâ—_n who_o yet_o i_o have_v otherways_o no_o noticeâ—_n to_o tell_v we_o out_o oâ—_n vrspergensis_n that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pâ—ace_n be_v conclude_v mutual_o what_o â—y_a the_o pope_n what_o by_o otho_n betwine_v they_o both_z philip_z be_v murder_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o â—laine_n put_v the_o word_n what_o by_o the_o pope_n what_o by_o otho_n in_o different_a letter_n and_o then_o the_o word_n both_o in_o capital_a character_n to_o make_v his_o lie_n more_o visible_a which_o otherways_o be_v grosâ—e_o enough_o of_o itself_o â—or_a â—â—re_n i_o be_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o vrspâ—rgensâ—s_n &_o if_o cisâ—erus_n relate_v no_o other_o than_o he_o have_v of_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v as_o little_a and_o that_o all_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o forge_n of_o m._n barlow_v chimerical_a invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n between_o conradus_n a_o lichâ—â—naâ—_n and_o abbot_n vrspergensis_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o another_o occasion_n show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v between_o wiliam_n barlow_n and_o william_n lincoln_v as_o he_o style_v himselve_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o make_v they_o two_o so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o distinctionâ—_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n beâ—ore_o allege_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mark_v refer_v to_o otho_n the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o wâ—ll_n or_o rather_o â—â—en_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apology_n itself_o say_v 〈…〉_z upâ—â—aith_n â—â—aith_z he_o otho_n against_o he_o who_o slâ—â—â—_n he_o and_o present_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o these_o word_n affirm_v plain_o that_o otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o otho_n the_o count_n slay_v philip_n and_o yet_o do_v his_o author_n vrspâ—rgâ—nsis_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n affirm_v express_o that_o otho_n the_o count_n and_o not_o otho_n the_o emperor_n slay_v he_o as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v which_o m._n barlow_n here_o grant_v though_o with_o a_o exception_n say_v for_o the_o count_n he_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v nothing_o silence_n omit_v the_o relation_n excuse_v not_o the_o guilt_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o otho_n the_o count_n do_v slâ—â—_n philip_n yet_o othâ—_n the_o emperor_n have_v his_o hand_n therein_o but_o what_o one_o author_n can_v he_o alleadg_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o say_v the_o same_o he_o allege_v for_o a_o conjecture_n and_o urge_v tâ—e_v word_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v either_o take_v from_o philip_n his_o crown_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v â—rom_o he_o his_o mâ—tâ—r_n which_o be_v relate_v only_o by_o vrspergensis_n as_o a_o 〈…〉_z he_o add_v notwithstanding_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la crâ—denâ—â—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o wordâ—_n m_n barâ—â—â—_n now_o correâ—tâ—th_v sâ—â—ing_v that_o his_o true_a word_n be_v dissi_fw-it 〈…〉_z &_o viâ—_n credendum_fw-la which_o he_o engâ—isheth_v thuâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v relate_v and_o scarce_o 〈…〉_z wherein_o you_o see_v that_o he_o help_v the_o dye_n to_o use_v m._n mâ—â—tonâ—_n phrase_n by_o a_o favourable_a translation_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o before_o there_o ensue_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o objection_n about_o the_o emperor_n frederiâ—k_n the_o second_o 1â—1_n of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o my_o letter_n thus_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o tale_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o attempt_v to_o have_v be_v poison_v first_o in_o apulia_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o afterward_o effectuate_v by_o one_o manâ—redus_n as_o hire_v by_o thâ—_n pope_n which_o be_v a_o very_a tale_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a tale_n for_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o author_n that_o write_v of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n as_o 4._o platina_n who_o the_o protestant_n hold_v for_o free_a in_o speak_v evil_a of_o diverse_a pope_n 75_o blondus_n finem_fw-la sabellicus_n 1247._o nauclerus_fw-la saxoniae_n crantzius_n 18._o sigonius_n &_o other_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o they_o write_v very_o wicked_a thing_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n so_o talk_v of_o his_o first_o danger_n in_o apulia_n by_o grievous_a sickness_n they_o make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o mention_n of_o poison_n at_o all_o and_o much_o lesâ—e_n as_o procure_v by_o pope_n innocenâ—ius_n praise_v supra_fw-la for_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n &_o to_o have_v proceed_v just_o against_o fredâ—ricke_n and_o sâ—condly_o for_o his_o death_n they_o agree_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o poison_n but_o by_o stop_v his_o breath_n and_o stifle_a he_o in_o his_o bâ—d_v with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manâ—redus_n his_o own_o bastard-sonne_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o princedom_n of_o taâ—entum_n for_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—aâ—t_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o â—ron_v he_o again_o &_o bâ—stow_v it_o upon_o conradus_n his_o other_o son_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o or_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o fact_n as_o our_o apologer_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o these_o author_n thereon_o but_o you_o will_v saâ—_n that_o he_o cite_v one_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n 〈…〉_z and_o cusâ—â—nian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n both_o which_o be_v but_o one_o author_n for_o that_o cuspiniam_fw-la pâ—ofâ—sseth_v to_o tâ—ke_n what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinâ—â—s_n which_o petrus_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o frederick_n &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o write_v so_o partial_o
thither_o for_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1181._o which_o be_v sâ—aven_n year_n before_o frederick_n resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o wage_v that_o battle_n and_o more_o than_o 8._o before_o his_o arrival_n into_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o here_o to_o urge_v m._n barlow_n with_o a_o dilemma_n either_o he_o know_v this_o diversity_n of_o time_n i_o meanne_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o frederickes_n expedition_n for_o the_o holy-land_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v he_o very_o shameless_a and_o malicious_a who_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n will_v deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o that_o in_o so_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o true_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unworthy_a to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v and_o withal_o very_o negligent_a that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v &_o search_v his_o author_n or_o else_o very_o foolish_a and_o simple_a if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o i_o think_v of_o his_o next_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o much_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o hereafter_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o advantage_n for_o these_o be_v but_o sudden_a pang_n whereunto_o the_o desperatenes_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v drive_v he_o when_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v for_o what_o be_v true_a or_o untrue_a â—e_n seem_v to_o care_v little_a or_o not_o to_o seek_v much_o but_o only_o indeavore_v to_o entertain_v talk_n and_o get_v his_o fee_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n think_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o conceit_n and_o so_o brag_v of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o dally_v nor_o delude_v his_o reader_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v he_o assure_v himself_o security_n â—rom_o any_o sound_n reply_v thereto_o from_o i_o but_o what_o either_o of_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o for_o answer_n or_o i_o for_o reply_n not_o he_o nor_o i_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v judge_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o dare_v bold_o interpose_v thus_o far_o also_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v no_o more_o exact_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o let_v he_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v &_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o conquest_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n let_v he_o â—ound_v out_o his_o own_o triumph_n in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o glorious_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easâ—e_a then_o praise_v worthy_a for_o any_o adversary_n to_o refute_v he_o see_v his_o proâ—es_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weak_a his_o lie_n so_o frequent_a his_o citation_n so_o corrupt_a and_o the_o whole_a order_n &_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o patch_v harsh_a and_o disjoint_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o rail_n flattery_n and_o slanderous_a detraction_n as_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrha_n with_o a_o light_n touch_v all_o will_v resolve_v to_o smoke_n and_o dust_n as_o any_o one_o who_o with_o indifferent_a attention_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o confess_v for_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o sharp_a charge_n and_o virulent_a accuâ—ation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o death_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v impossible_a i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n by_o special_a privilege_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o dispatch_v this_o business_n of_o betray_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v back_o my_o word_n again_o for_o i_o see_v by_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_o bend_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o privilege_n the_o poor_a man_n must_v confess_v or_o else_o cry_v guilty_a against_o himself_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o there_o be_v line_n in_o his_o accusation_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o for_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_a instance_n but_o a_o forge_a fiction_n no_o betray_n of_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n no_o letter_n no_o picture_n no_o pope_n alexander_n then_o live_v no_o fear_n of_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n frederick_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o love_n and_o friendship_n &_o at_o pope_n clement_n request_n undertoke_v that_o enterprise_n which_o m._n barlow_n true_o call_v the_o fight_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o this_o minister_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o their_o bedlam_n book_n and_o sermon_n call_v idolatryâ—_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a with_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n quarrel_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o force_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o wit_n conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o true_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o testimony_n of_o author_n so_o consonant_a i_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v if_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o the_o monitory_a epistle_n or_o the_o torturer_n book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o say_v for_o this_o fable_n in_o supply_n of_o m._n barl._n defect_n &_o silence_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a i_o only_o find_v mention_v the_o history_n of_o frederick_n write_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o other_o many_o name_n as_o the_o dutch_a history_n our_o english_a bale_n scardius_n the_o german_a caluinist_n and_o beside_o they_o barnus_n joannes_n marius_n &_o cremonensis_n but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v but_o empty_a wind_n all_o these_o witness_n but_o one_o and_o he_o scant_a worth_n the_o take_n up_o for_o this_o dutch_a history_n &_o scardius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o be_v scardius_n and_o bale_n the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o catholic_a name_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n serve_v but_o for_o cipher_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n for_o no_o word_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v no_o work_n extant_a of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o unless_o perhaps_o late_o print_v at_o amaurâ—t_n in_o utopia_n anno_fw-la magno_fw-la platonis_fw-la and_o so_o convey_v into_o england_n among_o our_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n of_o bale_n in_o his_o century_n of_o this_o frederick_n death_n it_o be_v so_o fraught_v with_o lie_n &_o those_o gross_a palpable_a ill_a coherent_a and_o incredible_a as_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n have_v refute_v many_o of_o they_o add_v in_o the_o end_n his_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n piget_fw-la taedetque_fw-la plura_fw-la vanissima_fw-la balai_n mendacia_fw-la percensere_fw-la quae_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la enormia_fw-la ut_fw-la posteros_fw-la nostros_fw-la vix_fw-la puten_v credituros_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la saculum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tam_fw-la eâ—â—rontes_n criminatores_fw-la &_o calunniatores_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v loath_a and_o trouble_v i_o to_o recount_v more_o lie_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a bale_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a censure_v or_o enormous_a as_o i_o scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o shameless_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o and_o if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n here_o by_o i_o cite_v and_o he_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o loath_a from_o his_o hart_n so_o lie_v a_o mate_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o himself_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o against_o the_o know_a testimony_n &_o write_a history_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a our_o only_a bare_a assertion_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o without_o further_a authority_n conjecture_n or_o proof_n how_o will_v our_o